Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	great_a	sing_v	smoke_n	2,200	5	15.3152	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n

which_o light_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a here_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v walk_v in._n and_o i_o find_v that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v very_o wild_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o just_a opposition_n to_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o guise_n it_o be_v to_o discourse_v very_o carnal_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v austin_n to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o former_o he_o embrace_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o §_o f._n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v exceed_v in_o merit_n all_o other_o afore_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o other_o after_o he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o mr._n potter_n in_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o with_o the_o divers_a mystery_n in_o it_o wherewith_o mr._n mede_n himself_o be_v exceed_o take_v even_o to_o admiration_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o mr._n potter_n differ_v from_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n thereupon_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n §_o g._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o say_v dr._n twisse_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reformation_n wrought_v in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o more_o but_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n diverse_a year_n not_o only_o by_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n 1._o in_o the_o low-countries_n then_o in_o france_n after_o that_o in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o germany_n which_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v mr._n mede_n profess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o now_o among_o we_o 1643._o we_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v print_v 1643._o first_o in_o ireland_n then_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o antichristian_a generation_n with_o so_o manifest_a opposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o holiness_n under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o think_v the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o strange_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o hasten_v to_o a_o period_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n because_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o but_o certain_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n undoubted_o be_v rome_n which_o mr._n mede_n prove_v curious_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n day_n when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o which_o mr._n mede_n interprete_v of_o man_n of_o quality_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a now_o that_o woe_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o turk_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o people_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n represent_v there_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v §_o h._n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n already_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o when_o the_o time_n for_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v which_o mr._n mede_n conceive_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n st._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o he_o first_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o other_o after_o he_o then_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o from_o all_o place_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o which_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o grand_a seignieur_n will_v be_v move_v to_o raise_v all_o his_o power_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o at_o first_o shall_v prevail_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 38._o zech._n 14._o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o jew_n shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14.9_o so_o that_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a afore_o and_o whereas_o both_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n ezek._n 39_o and_o the_o man_z of_o sin_n by_o fire_n mr._n mede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2.8_o then_o follow_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o 12._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la nostratis_fw-la medi_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la celebri_fw-la innotuerunt_fw-la famâ_fw-la plurimis_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la jam_fw-la disputata_fw-la §_o a._n cujus_fw-la methodum_fw-la &_o excellentiam_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la nostras_fw-la twissius_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la multi_fw-la interpretes_n inquit_fw-la twissius_n allusione_fw-la factâ_fw-la ad_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o fecerunt_fw-la apprimè_fw-la medus_n verò_fw-la superavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nanus_fw-la gigantis_n humero_fw-la insistens_fw-la longinquius_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la ipso_fw-la gigante_n et_fw-la regulus_fw-la tergo_fw-la aquilae_fw-la innitens_fw-la lasso_fw-la alight_v altius_fw-la ascendat_fw-la attamen_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la medi_fw-la notiones_fw-la tam_fw-la rarâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quas_fw-la nondum_fw-la reperi_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ni_fw-fr sum_o be_v studiis_fw-la benedicente_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptas_fw-la referri_fw-la §_o b._n in_o clavae_n suâ_fw-la apolypticâ_fw-la part_n revelationis_fw-la homogeneas_fw-la passim_fw-la dispersas_fw-la eidem_fw-la verò_fw-la tempori_fw-la competentes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dirigente_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la primum_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la partem_fw-la ita_fw-la peragit_fw-la ut_fw-la universum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scopum_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la perspexit_fw-la in_o de_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la progreditur_fw-la commentarium_fw-la a_o 4._o nimirum_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la 14._o unde_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la posteà_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sva_fw-la continent_n specimina_fw-la §_o c._n in_o duobus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessariis_fw-la excelluit_fw-la medus_n 1._o in_o animad-vertendo_a verborum_fw-la phrasium_fw-la troporum_fw-la &_o figurarum_fw-la idiomate_fw-la &_o genio_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_fw-la explicandis_fw-la praelii_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la apocalypsis_n 12._o demonstrat_fw-la mundum_fw-la politicum_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la assimilari_fw-la physico_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ment_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la adumbrante_fw-la uti_fw-la enim_fw-la physicus_fw-la seu_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o terrâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la varia_fw-la plant_n arum_fw-la genera_fw-la procreante_fw-la hillo_o solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellasque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la diversas_fw-la continente_fw-la ita_fw-la politicus_fw

both_o in_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o song_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o most_o learned_o observe_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o saint_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 6._o only_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o in_o chap._n 5._o and_o on_o earth_n not_o express_v in_o chap._n 20._o reign_v in_o both_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o additional_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n i_o only_o allege_v these_o scripture_n now_o but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o eminent_a reign_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o scripture-language_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v after_o christ_n assist_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n ample_o discuss_v these_o text_n to_o your_o content_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o observe_v well_o and_o he_o must_v observe_v the_o scripture_n more_o accurate_o than_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o its_o two_o limb_n of_o seven_o and_o three_o horn_n dan._n 7.24_o pope_n and_o turk_n rome_n and_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o a_o meditate_a mind_n may_v present_o divine_a much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o saint_n state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v above_o former_a condition_n sect_n ii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la §_o 1_o 1_o sancti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivere_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la regnare_fw-la mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la ad_fw-la distinguendos_fw-la palam_fw-la impios_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la mortuos_fw-la religione_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la candorem_fw-la simulantes_fw-la ob_fw-la latum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la vel_fw-la ●ama_fw-la aures_fw-la tremore_fw-la intus_fw-la occupante_fw-la obtundit_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la haud_fw-la regnant_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la millenarium_fw-la serviant_fw-la peccato_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la sint_fw-la mancipia_fw-la §_o 2_o 2._o sancti_fw-la verò_fw-la ità_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la regnant_fw-la ut_fw-la praesens_fw-la eorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnes_fw-la supereminet_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la transactas_fw-la cujus_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la hic_fw-la tangere_fw-la solùm_fw-la licebit_fw-la cùm_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la tractatum_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la illius_fw-la subjectum_fw-la detulimus_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicere_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la tum_fw-la animâ_fw-la tum_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la gloriosissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la summam_fw-la per_fw-la part_n è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loc_fw-la be_v habemus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la recensere_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la dan._n cap._n 7._o v._n 26._o sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la eius_fw-la quartae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la &_o perdendo_fw-la u●que_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regni_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la excelsorurn_n cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominationes_fw-la ei_o seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la verba_fw-la phrase_n ordo_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la observanti_fw-la animo_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facilè_fw-la comprobabunt_fw-la apocalyps_n 7.9_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la turba_n multa_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tribubus_fw-la &_o lingus_n quae_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la amicti_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la &_o palmae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la vel_fw-la similium_fw-la in_fw-la empyreo_fw-la nullus_fw-la planè_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o clamabant_fw-la voce_fw-la magnâ_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_o i_o compellavit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quam_fw-la relationem_fw-la ignorant_a caeli_fw-la isti_fw-la amicti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undeque_fw-la venerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-la vidisset_fw-la johannes_n inutilis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quaestio_fw-la he_o colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la die_v &_o nocte_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la proteget_fw-la eos_fw-la umbraculo_fw-la sic_fw-la beza_n grecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la depingendam_fw-la ineptae_fw-la non_fw-la esurient_fw-la nec_fw-la sititient_a amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n agnus_n pascet_fw-la eos_fw-la ducetque_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aquarum_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o abstersurus_fw-la omnem_fw-la lachrymam_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caelum_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la johanni_n pignore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vel_fw-la narratione_fw-la apocalyps_n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n agnus_n stat_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la centum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la habentia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la noti_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sine_fw-la notis_fw-la he_o sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la eat_v ideò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la primitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la ergo_fw-la massa_n in_o empyreo_n adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la peragenda_fw-la deinde_fw-la evangelizatur_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la tribuite_fw-la deo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nam_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la angelus_n secutus_fw-la est_fw-la cecidit_fw-la babylon_n etc._n etc._n trahat_fw-la haec_fw-la qui_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la statumque_fw-la beatorum_fw-la defendatque_fw-la si_fw-la queat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la urbem_fw-la illam_fw-la magnam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la ruituram_fw-la denique_fw-la apocal._n c._n 5._o tum_fw-la typo_fw-la tum_fw-la cantico_fw-la doctorum_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoddam_fw-la totius_fw-la libri_fw-la summarium_fw-la ecclesiaque_fw-la restitutae_fw-la status_fw-la exemplar_n infert_fw-la v._o 10._o eodem_fw-la pene_fw-la cum_fw-la v._o 6._o c._n 20._o sanctos_fw-la laudantes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecisset_fw-la eos_fw-la deo_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sect_n iii_o something_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n this_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v emphatical_o express_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o faith_n with_o joy_n thou_o o_o lamb_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chapt._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v further_a prophetical_o represent_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n 2._o now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o special_a manner_n after_o the_o full_a fall_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n body_n and_o limb_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n afore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v so_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n their_o reign_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o before_o that_o all_o their_o reign_v be_v not_o reign_v 3._o let_v we_o see_v a_o small_a landscape_n of_o all_o this_o together_o in_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o allege_v more_o brief_o for_o we_o must_v adjourn_v the_o large_a discuss_v of_o they_o till_o after_o unless_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o disorder_n dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 15._o the_o throne_n be_v set_a so_o the_o original_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v with_o a_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n before_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v and_o i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v christ_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n namely_o god_n the_o father_z that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o greek_a give_v it_o in_o emphatical_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o

prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saint●_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o

verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la planiùs_fw-la quid_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la significari_fw-la potest_fw-la quàm_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_fw-la ●erra_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la arreptum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sic_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diu_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la christiani_n a_o daniele_n transeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apocalypse_v 11._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n septimus_fw-la angelus_n clanxit_fw-la &_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la magnae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la duranti_fw-la nimirum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illi_fw-la seniores_fw-la ignota_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la in_o thronis_fw-la regnandi_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o indicium_fw-la prociderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicentes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la vi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la magnam_fw-la quae_fw-la parva_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la videbatur_fw-la anteà_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la inieris_fw-la quod_fw-la initium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la innuit_fw-la &_o iratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la lugent_fw-la homines_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la irascuntur_fw-la et_fw-la venit_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la puniens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristum_n satellitesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o praestitutum_fw-la tempus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la primâ_fw-la nimirum_fw-la resurrectione_n ut_fw-la judicentur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dare_v mercedem_fw-la seruis_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la probant_fw-la sequentia_fw-la &_o perdas_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la perdunt_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la terram_fw-la cujus_fw-la minima_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n pacti_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitura_fw-la &_o terraemotus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la caelum_fw-la intelligant●r_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la claudat_fw-la hunc_fw-la paragraphum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la inquit_fw-la homini_fw-la subjiciendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhabitatus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la duplici_fw-la emphatico_n juxta_fw-la inquit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ut_fw-la concesserat_fw-la deus_fw-la genes_n 1._o v._n 26._o quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la psaltes_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la jesum_fw-la illum_fw-la pignus_fw-la rei_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la cernimus_fw-la coronatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la recensuimus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la meditanti_fw-la viro_fw-la eminentiorem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnandi_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la restare_fw-la olim_fw-la dominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vero_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicto_fw-la millenario_fw-la seu_fw-la tempore_fw-la terricolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la futuro_fw-la penitus_fw-la semperque_fw-la dominabuntur_fw-la victores_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitâ_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 20._o si_fw-mi fiant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tantum_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la objectores_fw-la vellent_fw-la apocalypse_v 5.10_o quo_fw-la tropi_fw-la invento_fw-la profligabitur_fw-la sequentium_fw-la verborum_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la et_fw-la praeter_fw-la illud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o regale_n regnabunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o taedium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la repetitionum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la subeat_fw-la causa_fw-la leviusculis_fw-la grandiorum_fw-la anticipationibus_fw-la clausâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectione_n ad_fw-la ultimam_fw-la transitur_fw-la perstringendam_fw-la sect_n iv_o something_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o punctual_o and_o positive_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o tell_v john_n six_o time_n over_o in_o six_o verse_n together_o namely_o rev._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o a_o ●housand_o year_n precise_o touch_v the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o never_o vary_a the_o phrase_n to_o a_o weaken_n but_o four_o time_n of_o the_o six_o to_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o with_o mighty_a emphasis_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o say_v the_o or_o that_o ●ame_n thousand_o year_n if_o i_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v imagine_v another_o number_n §_o 2_o i_o know_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n but_o real_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n of_o imagination_n that_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o in_o god_n account_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o §_o 3_o beside_o the_o part_n to_o which_o this_o number_n be_v apply_v be_v so_o cement_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o ●ffect_v distinction_n and_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o prove_v the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o that_o same_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o sant_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o same_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o instead_o of_o add_v here_o king_n to_o priest_n as_o rev._n 5.10_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o this_o that_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n their_o kingly-hood_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o there_o follow_v viz._n their_o reign_v upon_o earth_n even_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o administrator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a minister_n elder_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o least_o consideration_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stretch_v or_o shrink_v this_o number_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sealing_n of_o it_o at_o both_o end_n be_v bound_v in_o with_o two_o most_o notable_a thing_n namely_o two_o resurrection_n the_o live_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o first-resurrection_n this_o say_v v._o 5._o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o reign_v saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n quibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 1_o tempus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la regnantium_fw-la toties_fw-la adeò_fw-la praecisè_fw-la asseritur_fw-la mille_fw-la fore_fw-la annos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la pervertenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la plusve_fw-la minusve_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la stupendâ_fw-la praesumptione_n viderer_fw-la audito_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sexies_fw-la haud_fw-la minus_fw-la sexque_fw-la contiguis_fw-la versibus_fw-la dictante_fw-la eundem_fw-la

distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a ●ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v

expect_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o final_a and_o total_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 8_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o clear_o infer_v that_o christ_n must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o wicked_a revel_v 20._o again_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o the_o magnus_n restaurator_n the_o great_a restorer_n but_o be_v subditus_fw-la he_o be_v himself_o subject_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o even_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o act._n 1.11_o speak_v by_o angel_n and_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n there_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o i_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o eight_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o his_o come_n with_o that_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o desolation_n their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v leave_v desolate_a §_o 2_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o keen_o to_o they_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n so_o the_o connexion_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v mark_v the_o connexion_n or_o inference_n your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n insert_v chap._n 13.35_o christ_n great_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o express_v it_o more_o full_o that_o this_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o hard_a at_o hand_n as_o at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n as_o well_o as_o matthew_n give_v we_o the_o jew_n not_o see_v of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n or_o manner_n see_v i_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o that_o only_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n see_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o what_o this_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a be_v our_o saviour_n expound_v §_o 3_o present_o for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o mat._n 23._o your_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n present_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o be_v record_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o chapter_n be_v of_o late_a invention_n nonein_o the_o ancient_a book_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o other_o language_n be_v that_o of_o the_o building_n even_o of_o all_o they_o behold_v that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o express_v of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n pursue_v the_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 15._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n expound_v luke_n 21.20_o to_o be_v the_o compass_v about_o jerusalem_n with_o heathenish_a roman_a army_n and_o luke_n 19.43_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o that_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o in_o judea_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v not_o turn_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n so_o that_o the_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o face_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o that_o at_o last_o it_o amount_v in_o two_o step_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o second_o by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n destroy_v the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o sacrifice_v there_o any_o more_o nominavit_fw-la more_o buchole_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la anuum_fw-la 134_o ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la bucholce●us_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la romanae_fw-la potestati_fw-la indaeo●_n subj●cere_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la cum_fw-la metropolis_n suae_fw-la ruina_fw-la redactam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ni●ilum_fw-la effusâ_fw-la jam_fw-la super_fw-la eam_fw-la finali_fw-la perpetuâque_fw-la vastitate_fw-la arque_fw-la ita_fw-la sciretur_fw-la spem_fw-la omnem_fw-la judaeo●um_fw-la de_fw-fr messiae_n adven_v tu_fw-la quam_fw-la barcochebas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la stellae_fw-la filius_fw-la juxta_fw-la ut_fw-la simulare●ur_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la balaami_fw-la iste_fw-la pseudo-christus_a &_o causa_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o romanos_fw-la inducentis_fw-la cladem_fw-la p●i●●s_v indiderat_a extinctam_fw-la hierosolymaeque_fw-la ruderibus_fw-la obrutam_fw-la ac_fw-la sepultam_fw-la esle_n adrianus_n christianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la jerusalem_n inhabitandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o mutatâ_fw-la veteri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la aeliam_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 4_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o twenty_o three_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 38._o to_o signify_v leave_v be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o mild_a signification_n as_o in_o latin_a missum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o in_o english_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v a_o utter_a forsake_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o couch_v antithesis_fw-la show_v we_o viz._n leave_v desolate_a until_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o go_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n and_o while_o hereafter_o he_o be_v come_v these_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o judea_n that_o before_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o mat._n 21.9_o to_o 16._o and_o anon_o cry_v crucify_v he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v welcome_a he_o with_o this_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 5_o now_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o performance_n can_v be_v reser_v either_o to_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n relate_v to_o a_o time_n since_o his_o ascension_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n §_o 6_o not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n mil●an_n jew_n mat._n 23._o ult_n christus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ingratos_fw-la ita_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la dico_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la i_o videbitis_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o tempore_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la christus_fw-la indicat_fw-la judaeos_fw-la upsum_fw-la ●andem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la visuros_fw-la non_fw-la equidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la acclamabunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la benedictus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la enim_fw-la trepidabunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la conversi_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ostendet_fw-la ut_fw-la convertat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la veramfidem_fw-la alsted_n in_o locum_fw-la in_o diatr_n de_fw-fr mil●an_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o who_o

he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n

to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n ●●t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a

be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconi●me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n ●nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n

of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n

seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesette●_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n

and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saíd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o a●rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v

and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n

cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n ●●kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o

cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o al●ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o

glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v

of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n do●h_v ●o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o ●is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o ●eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la sol●o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v par●p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n

and_o that_o in_o luk._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o 15._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o luk._n 21._o ver_fw-la 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v afore_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 15._o understand_v matth._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n §_o 1_o thus_o out_o of_o my_o great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n learning_n have_v give_v he_o the_o precedency_n to_o speak_v first_o i_o shall_v limp_v after_o and_o stammer_v forth_o my_o own_o notion_n such_o as_o they_o be_v §_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o bluster_a spirit_n of_o ##_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o war_n there_o arise_v a_o succession_n of_o four_o monarchy_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n rule_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o order_n or_o series_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n begin_v with_o nimrod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eight_o and_o afore_o christ_n two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o and_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n this_o succession_n order_n or_o series_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o prophet_n according_a to_o his_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o signify_v four_o king_n or_o monarch_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o earthly_a mean_n domineer_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o beast_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o have_v eagle_n wing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o earth_n till_o they_o be_v pluck_v and_o then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v strong_a like_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v wing_n of_o celerity_n and_o victory_n become_v the_o assyrio-chaidean_a monarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o imperial_a eminency_n above_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n obadiah_n ver_fw-la 4._o jer._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o his_o wing_n be_v pluck_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a and_o so_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n a_o ordinary_a low_a boat_n peasant_n plebeian_a spirit_n not_o a_o heroic_a and_o imperial_a §_o 4_o the_o second_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o be_v like_o a_o bear_n that_o raise_v up_o itself_o on_o one_o side_n and_o have_v three_o rib_n in_o its_o mouth_n between_o its_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o it_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v ravenous_o cruel_a like_o a_o bear_n raise_v up_o one_o dominion_n endure_v no_o mate_n or_o corrival_n but_o subdue_v first_o the_o mede_n than_o the_o babylonian_n unite_n all_o into_o one_o monarchy_n between_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o power_n demand_v and_o snatch_v more_o dominion_n he_o have_v the_o three_o rib_n of_o the_o eastern_a western_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n compare_n dan._n 8.4_o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v much_o flesh_n in_o his_o cruel_a slaughtering_n and_o spoiling_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o victory_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o beast_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a and_o have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n in_o subtlety_n celerity_n and_o rapacity_n jer._n 5.6_o hab._n 1.8_o dan._n 8.5_o the_o subtlety_n appear_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n in_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o this_o monarchy_n sly_o occasion_v a_o quarrel_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o in_o the_o cunning_a of_o alexander_n in_o battle_n that_o will_v always_o fight_v his_o supernumerous_a enemy_n in_o strait_n where_o his_o say_a enemy_n may_v not_o have_v room_n to_o bring_v up_o more_o of_o his_o man_n in_o fight_n than_o alexander_n on_o his_o part_n can_v display_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a celerity_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o grecian_n under_o the_o say_v alexander_n do_v so_o sudden_o within_o about_o twelve_o year_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o conqueror_n have_v fly_v upon_o wing_n of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o come_v he_o see_v he_o overcome_v and_o be_v therefore_o describe_v in_o dan._n 8._o by_o a_o hee-goate_n which_o skip_v as_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o rapacity_n or_o ravenousnesse_n to_o devour_v appear_v especial_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o leopard_n and_o their_o successor_n exercise_v matchless_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o every_o where_o as_o natural_o ravenous_a more_o tear_n and_o destroy_v then_o take_v prey_n for_o alexander_n and_o the_o empire_n under_o he_o be_v the_o body_n his_o four_o captain_n that_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o four_o head_n or_o ruler_n dan._n 8.8_o and_o 11.4_o cassander_n head_n of_o macedonia_n antigonus_n of_o asia_n seleucus_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n all_o possess_v imperial_a dignity_n at_o once_o by_o which_o this_o monarchy_n become_v a_o monster_n and_o monstrous_a in_o devour_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o beast_n verse_n 7._o be_v so_o various_o monstrous_a and_o strange_o different_a that_o no_o natural_a beast_n nor_o name_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o describe_v he_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o iron_n tooth_n to_o devour_v and_o foot_n to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o it_o a_o strange_a beast_n different_a from_o all_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n but_o compound_v as_o john_n show_v rev._n 13._o of_o all_o four_o by_o this_o description_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o according_a to_o daniel_n word_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o annoy_v they_o all_o have_v such_o tooth_n of_o war_n as_o scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n iron_n victor_n that_o addition_n of_o nail_n of_o brass_n ver_fw-la 19_o signify_v their_o imperial_a senate_n and_o provincial_n magistrate_n who_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o the_o iron_n tooth_n conquer_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v explain_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o at_o last_o it_o

by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o

to_o this_o day_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o save_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 11_o we_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o christian_n hardly_o be_v more_o than_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o not_o one_o jew_n of_o ten_o thousand_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o place_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o fulfil_v 2._o this_o of_o this_o second_o of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n main_o mean_v there_o must_v be_v such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n and_o such_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o discolour_v of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n intimate_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v especial_o of_o those_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v evident_o hint_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v for_o by_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o any_o man_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n or_o at_o least_o admiration_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n according_a to_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n 3._o this_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o fulfil_v viz._n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o few_o jew_n convert_v in_o the_o act_n or_o since_o as_o these_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act_n the_o second_o quote_v joel_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o clause_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deliverer_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o that_o of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n about_o five_o year_n as_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o his_o incarnation_n above_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o but_o the_o deliverance_n mention_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o follow_v after_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o effect_n succeed_v the_o cause_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o age_n 3._o the_o prophet_n add_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v viz._n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o main_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n corporal_a deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v in_o the_o discuss_v of_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o then_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinct_a or_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o david_n will_v fail_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n save_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remnant_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o they_o general_o refuse_v christ_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o for_o the_o generality_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v christ_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.1_o they_o be_v not_o return_v to_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v hatsh_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o yet_o incorporate_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o promise_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 5._o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o bring_v down_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o though_o of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n show_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o be_v touch_v afore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v once_o come_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a salvation_n or_o invocation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_n sect_n xli_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o this_o prophet_n joel_n be_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o behold_v in_o §_o 1_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3._o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4._o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5._o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a pleasant_a thing_n 6._o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o ●ut_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o oress_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a

come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n ●hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o he●em_v and_o to_o to●ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephania●_n for_o a_o

spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o ●ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o

happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o

shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n

they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a

our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v to_o this_o prognostic_n matth._n 24._o after_o the_o sign_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 6._o verse_n 8._o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o precede_v and_o point_n at_o the_o end_n and_o among_o many_o direful_a sign_n he_o give_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v after_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v verse_n 9_o to_o 15._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 18._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v fall_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o already_o fall_v etc._n etc._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n be_v not_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n sin_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o manner_n soever_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a i_o leave_v the_o well-principled_n sound_n sanctify_a spiritual_a soul_n to_o judge_v turkism_n and_o papism_n be_v now_o worse_o than_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v of_o late_o prevail_v and_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v by_o the_o enmity_n and_o impiety_n among_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n party_n with_o their_o articuli_fw-la perpendendi_fw-la advancement_n of_o man_n will_n dispute_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n with_o some_o questioning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o join_v in_o effect_n at_o least_o their_o force_n with_o they_o have_v great_o enlarge_v their_o quarter_n the_o lutheran_n still_o as_o obstinate_o as_o ever_o if_o not_o more_o obstinate_o since_o against_o more_o light_n shine_v in_o sundry_a dispute_n destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n poor_a soul_n be_v now_o more_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o ever_o and_o for_o protestant_a nation_n or_o peoples_n i_o be_o utter_o astonish_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o distress_a for_o word_n to_o express_v their_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n the_o revolt_n among_o professor_n be_v general_a their_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o against_o salvation_n heaven_n hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o fundamental_o be_v nefanda_fw-la so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v though_o i_o can_v distinct_o lest_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o stain_n upon_o some_o pious_a soul_n that_o may_v read_v this_o treatise_n their_o many_o wicked_a practice_n be_v suitable_a community_n of_o woman_n swear_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o practise_v by_o principle_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o jesuit_n false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a seducer_n be_v encourage_v as_o the_o mutter_v abroad_o be_v every_o where_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v decry_v as_o flesh_n and_o form_n the_o wicked_a profane_a be_v extreme_o encourage_v the_o comer_n on_o in_o religion_n offend_v and_o beat_v off_o and_o the_o very_a knee_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v feeble_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o all_o this_o account_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o the_o marvell_n of_o mercy_n and_o miraculary_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o while_o political_n have_v be_v recover_v religion_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v high_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v scorn_v as_o low_a the_o nation_n call_v protestant_n mind_n conquest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n hellish_a heresy_n break_v out_o in_o print_n from_o beyond_a and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o country_n be_v come_v to_o look_v like_o dirt_n gain_n be_v their_o godliness_n their_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o lie_n and_o flattery_n and_o self_n be_v now_o the_o great_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o give_v so_o true_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v nor_o list_n nor_o cause_n malicious_o to_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_a nation_n but_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v these_o few_o hint_n sect_n iv_o the_o four_o prognostic_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n this_o prognosticke_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o matth._n 24.6_o 7._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o say_v to_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n that_o these_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o remote_a sign_n add_v to_o this_o sign_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o daniel_n bring_v this_o sign_n as_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o great_a and_o remarkable_a war_n viz._n those_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o adversary_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n near_a to_o the_o end_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o compare_v with_o dan._n 12.1_o viz._n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n aforesaid_a michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n though_o the_o work_n of_o that_o deliverance_n in_o those_o war_n will_v it_o seem_v by_o verse_n 12.13_o collate_v take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o i_o leave_v all_o know_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n while_o most_o if_o not_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n spain_n italy_n netherlands_o or_o low-countries_n denmark_n portugal_n sweadland_n helvetia_n or_o switzerland_n poland_n muscovy_n the_o huge_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o vast_a indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o posture_n or_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o war._n there_o be_v want_v but_o the_o drive_v and_o fall_v of_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o gentile_n war_n on_o the_o romish_a western_a antichrist_n and_o next_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o turkish_a eastern_a antichrist_n and_o then_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o those_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v do_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n which_o last_o war_n some_o think_v be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a mathematician_n wonderful_a word_n to_o that_o end_n their_o abundant_a purse_v up_o of_o gold_n their_o write_a letter_n to_o each_o other_o in_o several_a country_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o late_a change_n of_o their_o letter_n for_o concealment_n of_o their_o message_n by_o writing_n the_o profess_a expectation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o sect_n v._o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o several_a other_o prognostic_n viz._n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v monarchy_n to_o fall_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o often_o there_o appear_v strange_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n follow_v the_o great_a tribulation_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 24.29.30_o and_o the_o loud_a be_v hear_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o reign_v rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n the_o near_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o approach_n of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v or_o do_v appear_v already_o i_o leave_v wise_a man_n to_o recall_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v chap._n iii_o contain_v several_a computation_n of_o time_n search_v when_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v approach_v §_o 1_o of_o which_z in_o general_a i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o computation_n who_o period_n be_v expire_v because_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o §_o 2_o second_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o computer_n though_o he_o find_v their_o numerary_a principle_n different_a and_o their_o computation_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o such_o dark_a and_o difficult_a